and_o wickedness_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o of_o the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_v but_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o otherâ—_n that_o it_o do_v so_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o call_v and_o gift_n of_o other_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v excel_v themselves_o in_o grace_n because_o they_o hate_v and_o envy_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o tax_v their_o sin_n by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o now_o make_v question_n of_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v former_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n saul_n hate_v and_o envy_v david_n this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o david_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o envy_n against_o joseph_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o call_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n minister_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o hate_v or_o envy_v their_o person_n and_o this_o hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a plâ—ce_n and_o call_v and_o of_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o eminent_a gift_n and_o call_v of_o such_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n thereof_o take_v heed_n of_o conceive_a dislike_n hatred_n and_o envy_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o this_o do_v so_o blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v their_o call_v and_o gift_n and_o consequent_o not_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o no_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o call_v and_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a and_o though_o never_o so_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n do_v make_v question_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a outward_a call_v or_o allowance_n from_o themselves_o who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o of_o counterfeit_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o outward_a personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o plain_o reprove_v sin_n and_o tax_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o priest_n and_o scribe_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o thus_o deal_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o john_n baptist_n joh._n 1._o 25._o because_o he_o tax_v abuse_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o outward_a ordinary_n call_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a call_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_n call_v or_o succession_n from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o hold_v and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o it_o in_o that_o it_o retain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o derive_v the_o call_v of_o our_o minister_n from_o that_o church_n 2._o we_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a â—estorers_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v a_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v in_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v do_v remain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a ministry_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n yet_o withal_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o renounce_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o tie_v the_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o always_o to_o a_o ordinary_a call_v and_o succession_n in_o every_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a person_n in_o corrupt_a time_n to_o be_v restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o instrument_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n see_v perk._n in_o matth._n 7._o 16._o pag._n 239._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o also_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v here_o how_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v question_n and_o oppose_v the_o
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o â—eâ—â—ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ—_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o a_o forward_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o wicked_a apostate_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o profess_v so_o ecebolius_n etc._n etc._n francis_n spira_n so_o those_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a profession_n outward_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o profession_n note_v here_o that_o this_o total_a or_o final_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o good_a profession_n and_o show_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v quest_n quest_n may_v not_o god_n child_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o but_o 1._o not_o total_o or_o whole_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o they_o may_v slack_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v never_o whole_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n 2._o they_o may_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o final_o they_o do_v at_o length_n by_o god_n help_a hand_n recover_v their_o former_a good_a estate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o not_o to_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o see_v such_o as_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v always_o it_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o much_o less_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n we_o must_v be_v never_o the_o less_o forward_o because_o of_o so_o many_o backsliders_a etc._n etc._n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v tare_n fan_v from_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v go_v further_o than_o so_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o fall_v away_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la paulus_n malè_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la benè_fw-la finivit_fw-la judae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la exor_fw-la dia_z sed_fw-la finis_fw-la proditione_n damnatur_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la epist_n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o have_v make_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o rest_v secure_a herein_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o so_o have_v many_o do_v who_o have_v end_v fearful_o as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o without_o perseverance_n all_o good_a beginning_n be_v utter_o lose_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o ead_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o look_v well_o to_o our_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perilous_a and_o decline_a time_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o these_o time_n afford_v lamentable_a example_n etc._n etc._n mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n be_v these_o 1._o get_v soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n inseparable_o this_o will_v never_o fail_v unbelief_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n else_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v jealous_a over_o yourselves_o and_o often_o sift_v and_o examine_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n how_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n whether_o we_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v often_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o thrive_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n in_o grace_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o 1._o coldness_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n perform_v these_o without_o feeling_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n customary_a serve_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n public_a and_o private_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o good_a meat_n be_v take_v in_o yet_o do_v not_o digest_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o 4._o immoderate_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a man_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n 5._o harbour_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v covetousness_n 6._o no_o reluctation_n against_o daily_a small_a sin_n and_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n when_o such_o be_v swallow_v without_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 7._o cast_v off_o former_a love_n to_o god_n child_n demas_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a turn_v apostate_n first_o forsake_v paul_n also_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n separate_n from_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o resist_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n for_o they_o be_v fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a in_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n though_o not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remember_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o 1619._o nou._n 21._o 1619._o can_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n now_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_n home_o or_o into_o a_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la versus_fw-la 2._o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o unto_o that_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n ver._n 20._o 3._o the_o ignorant_a and_o
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o steâ—d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a profession_n but_o no_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v like_o this_o leafy_a figtree_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o above_o all_o examine_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o we_o what_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 92._o 13._o which_o do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o leaf_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o good_a profession_n before_o man_n but_o look_v what_o true_a fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n what_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o patience_n meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o fruit_n where_o be_v no_o true_a fruit_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n not_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n other_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v not_o constant_a therein_o but_o decay_n and_o grow_v barren_a lose_v their_o first_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 42._o the_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o fruitful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o all_o our_o show_n and_o fair_a profession_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a remember_v matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v itself_o denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o this_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a figtree_n ver_fw-la 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n answer_v be_v put_v for_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n matth._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n viz._n thus_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o he_o threaten_v it_o with_o perpetual_a barrenness_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o the_o word_n set_v down_o both_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n now_o although_o upon_o the_o denounce_v of_o this_o curse_n the_o figtree_n wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o figtree_n be_v the_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o denounce_v this_o curse_n especial_o see_v his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o good_a by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v he_o denounce_v this_o curse_n out_o of_o any_o impatiency_n or_o discontentedness_n against_o the_o figtree_n for_o not_o yield_v he_o fruit_n to_o quench_v his_o present_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n or_o end_n for_o which_o he_o thus_o curse_v it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v as_o in_o a_o type_n foreshow_v the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n plant_v in_o god_n garden_n or_o vineyard_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o people_n outward_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o barren_a tree_n be_v accurse_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n yea_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n as_o not_o many_o year_n after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n which_o happen_v about_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o time_n 2._o another_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o curse_v this_o barren_a figtree_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v a_o miracle_n viz._n in_o cause_v the_o figtree_n sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o denounce_v this_o curse_n against_o the_o figtree_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o nou._n 29._o 1629._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a under_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o such_o a_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v thus_o provoke_v and_o bring_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v luke_n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o figtree_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o bestow_v cost_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 5._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o care_n upon_o his_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o unfruitful_a threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o lay_v it_o waste_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o heb._n 6._o 8._o where_o barren_a christian_n live_v unfruitful_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o barren_a ground_n bearing_z thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o who_o
not_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n themselves_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v they_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o answer_v viz._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n only_o then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o common_a people_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o ministry_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o further_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n but_o of_o a_o further_a danger_n viz._n lest_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v or_o enrage_v against_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n of_o john_n ministry_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20._o 6._o for_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o general_o from_o they_o all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o they_o come_v very_o cunning_o and_o politic_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o their_o policy_n but_o he_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v john_n baptist_n do_v so_o confound_v and_o perplex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o dare_v give_v a_o answer_n hence_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n use_v their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hinder_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o such_o policy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o not_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n take_v craâ—ty_a counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v by_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o consequent_o they_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n seek_v to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n thus_o when_o man_n will_v use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n esay_n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o â—ord_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o do_v often_o take_v and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n joâ—_n 5._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o confound_v these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n even_o by_o their_o own_o question_n and_o so_o in_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n psal_n 7._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n against_o god_n by_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o minister_n lest_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v their_o policy_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o nought_o but_o also_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophel_n haman_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o point_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o in_o doubt_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o sudden_o proceed_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o wiâ—e_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 8._o yea_o wise_a many_o time_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v jer._n 4._o 22._o now_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o show_v in_o consult_v and_o reason_v together_o before_o they_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n i_o say_v this_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o great_a perplexity_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n proceed_v rash_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o but_o first_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o counsel_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n psal_n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n this_o wisdom_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o sudden_a in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o first_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o may_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o consultation_n together_o wherein_o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o answer_v thus_o or_o thus_o either_o that_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v like_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o deny_v or_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n this_o they_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o at_o all_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o then_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o sin_n more_o afraid_a of_o
1222_o caution_n concern_v it_o 1223_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v free_a in_o it_o 1224_o child_n god_n sometime_o make_v they_o a_o curse_n 1114_o shall_v be_v nurse_v by_o the_o natural_a mother_n 1115_o christian_n must_v be_v like_o they_o 723_o 724_o 657_o 673_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o 725_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o 725_o they_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o sin_n 624_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n 407_o 410_o they_o shall_v not_o curse_v their_o parent_n 411_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n 74_o 416_o christ_n 1224_o 1230_o he_o rule_v the_o devil_n 65_o 70_o why_o the_o devil_n profess_v his_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 67_o 253_o why_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n for_o confess_v he_o 69_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o efficacy_n of_o ordinance_n from_o he_o 26_o obedience_n due_n to_o he_o 58_o 92_o 110_o why_o the_o devil_n adore_v he_o 253_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 285_o god_n love_n to_o he_o 33_o 586_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 370_o 417_o 587_o 591_o 713_o 1033_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v he_o 588_o his_o enemy_n 163_o 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1058_o 1085_o 1377_o he_o be_v true_a god_n 4._o 24_o 76_o 98_o his_o dignity_n 7_o 24_o 31_o 599_o 912_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o 28_o 58_o 271_o he_o resemble_v the_o dove_n 31_o the_o ground_n of_o ged_n love_n to_o we_o 34_o why_o he_o be_v nempt_v forty_o day_n 38_o 39_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 39_o 127_o 467_o 468_o 531_o 636_o 656_o 756_o 782_o 1311_o 1332_o 1335_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 42_o 246_o 378_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 46_o 47_o his_o kingdom_n 47_o 818_o 1027_o 1550_o 1564_o his_o power_n 60_o 89_o 245_o 366_o 378_o 497_o 663_o 813_o 815_o 1247_o 1649_o his_o holiness_n 68_o his_o mercy_n 76_o 100_o 247_o 356_o 384_o 461_o 489_o 496_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n 82_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n 89._o 115._o 147._o 276._o 279._o 463_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o flock_v to_o he_o 93_o how_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 97_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o grace_n 99_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n 104._o 1247_o when_o on_o earth_n he_o can_v pardon_v 106_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o convert_v sinner_n 117._o 118_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o john_n 119_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n 122_o his_o humune_a nature_n 131_o 515_o 580_o 829_o 1040_o 1147_o 1309_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 132_o his_o miracle_n 135._o 280_o his_o friend_n 145_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n 155_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n 160._o 1309_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 190_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 238._o 501._o 694_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a passion_n 241._o 356._o 474_o why_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n 267_o why_o he_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o 281_o why_o he_o sometime_o publish_v and_o sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n 281_o he_o comfort_v the_o humble_v 284_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 294_o his_o humiliation_n 300._o 1370._o 1389._o 1417._o 1409_o why_o in_o prayer_n he_o look_v upward_o 365_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o soul_n 369._o 1290_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o mount_n 372_o in_o he_o a_o twofold_n will._n 440_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o he_o 457._o 1261._o 1267_o his_o humility_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 510._o 572._o 1406._o 1409._o 1447_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 510._o 661_o his_o foreknowledge_n 513._o 1057_o his_o suffering_n 513._o 516._o 518._o 520._o 521._o 601._o 602._o 788._o 799._o 932._o 1202_o 1240._o 1246._o 1253._o 1258._o 1290._o 1303._o 1306._o 1310._o 1323._o 1329._o 1381._o 1485._o 1506._o 1508_o his_o resurrection_n 523_o why_o he_o foretold_v his_o passion_n 525._o 602_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o 534._o 535_o his_o glory_n 562._o 569._o 580._o 567._o 1408_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o must_v suffer_v 538._o 769_o his_o transfiguration_n 563._o 566._o 569_o his_o divinity_n 584._o 593._o 538._o 1024_o why_o his_o divinity_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 592_o his_o patience_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o his_o wisdom_n 730_o 812_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n to_o confer_v worldly_a honour_n 791_o why_o he_o come_v poor_a into_o the_o world_n 797_o necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 798_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 800_o how_o he_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n 824_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n 825_o his_o long-suffering_a 833_o his_o incarnation_n 908_o 910._o 911_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o 912_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n 923_o he_o be_v a_o cornerstone_n 934._o 935_o his_o exaltation_n 937._o 1024._o 1147._o 1658_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 959_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o 1022_o his_o glorification_n 1025._o 1026_o 1410_o many_o false_a christ_n 1064._o 1065_o contempt_n of_o he_o dangerous_a 1075_o 1120_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1134_o he_o give_v alms._n 1217_o we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o 1243_o we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o 1247_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 1249._o 1382_o his_o sorrow_n 1251._o 1308_o 1309_o his_o meekness_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452_o why_o he_o foretold_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 1252_o how_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n 1261_o all_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n 1269_o why_o he_o pray_v 1305_o his_o fear_n 1398_o his_fw-la trayer_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v against_o his_o suffer_v since_o it_o be_v decree_v 1321._o 1322_o whether_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o reason_n 1330_o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o apprehension_n by_o his_o enemy_n seem_v strange_a 1369_o his_o innocence_n 1398._o 1466_o why_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o 1402._o 1406_o how_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1407_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o 1424._o 1428_o his_o death_n 1443._o 1492_o he_o be_v a_o king_n 1448_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1385_o his_o humiliation_n 1468._o 1480_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a 1433_o he_o be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n 1463_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 1486_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 1494._o 1530._o 1611_o his_o poverty_n 1496._o 1558_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 1507._o 1521_o why_o he_o die_v 1542_o for_o who_o he_o die_v ibid._n why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o death_n 1546_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1562_o why_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 1577_o his_o presence_n 1605_o his_o apparition_n 1613_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n 1652._o 1653_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1655._o 1656_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o how_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1659._o why_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1632_o church_n personal_a succession_n of_o its_o pastor_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n 1396_o it_o may_v be_v among_o its_o enemy_n ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o on_o earth_n 1191_o christ_n care_n of_o it_o 901._o 902._o 903._o 906._o 930._o 607._o 1122._o 1192._o 1193._o 1295_o minister_n be_v doorkeeper_n of_o it_o 1196_o it_o be_v weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v do_v careful_o 1244_o god_n warn_v it_o of_o trouble_n 1076_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n 1103_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a trouble_n 376._o 1121._o 1126_o god_n mitigate_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o 1122_o god_n care_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1124_o it_o be_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n 1157_o the_o sure_a estate_n of_o it_o 1170_o it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n 1188._o 1189_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o warfaring_a condition_n 1189_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 46._o 47._o 926._o 1190_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o 976_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o reform_v it_o 603._o 835._o 837_o covetousness_n dangerous_a in_o it_o 837_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v without_o a_o call_n 840_o rule_n concern_v its_o reformation_n 828._o 840_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o office_n in_o it_o without_o a_o call_n 875_o god_n plant_n church_n 895_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vineyard_n 896_o god_n furnish_v it_o 899_o god_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a 900._o 913_o how_o christ_n uphold_v it_o 935_o all_o attempt_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a 146._o 936_o it_o be_v often_o taint_v with_o conrruption_n 600_o god_n care_v of_o its_o reformation_n 601_o it_o may_v ordain_v outward_a ceremony_n 401_o the_o proper_a privilege_n
1367_o 1398_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 1389._o 1415._o 1417_o one_o sin_n draw_v in_o another_o 1397._o 1428_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 1425._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o 1427_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o heinous_a 1044_o it_o pollute_v we_o 426_o it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 427._o 101._o 335_o kind_n of_o it_o 429_o remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o all_o but_o one_o be_v pardonable_a 131_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v 173._o distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n 173._o its_o property_n 174._o remedy_n against_o it_o 175._o sin_n that_o come_v near_o it_o 175_o no_o call_v secure_v we_o from_o sin_n 1232_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o 1256_o it_o turn_v god_n be_v blessing_n into_o curse_n 1264_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o 1392_o power_n of_o it_o 1469_o sincerity_n 751_o when_o affection_n be_v sincere_a 208._o 332._o 342._o 991._o 1004_o sing_v 1284._o 1285_o sinner_n they_o be_v free_o call_v 109_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n 112_o they_o be_v like_o siâ—k_a person_n 115_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n 117_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n slander_n believer_n must_v undergo_v it_o 164_o it_o shall_v be_v confute_v 165._o 166_o sleep_n death_n be_v a_o sleep_n 291_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sleep_v at_o duty_n 1337_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n at_o duty_n 1352_o slothfulness_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n 1333_o society_n 1520_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1395._o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1394_o no_o society_n be_v without_o wicked_a person_n 1232._o 1357_o the_o society_n with_o saint_n prove_v not_o one_o to_o be_v such_o 1232_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 308._o 1244_o solitariness_n it_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n 37_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 251_o sorrow_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o anger_n against_o sin_n 138_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1255._o 1413_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 631_o 632_o sorrow_n of_o christ._n 1251._o 1308._o 1309_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1314._o 1318._o 1439._o 1440_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1313_o comfort_n against_o it_o 1314_o godly_a sorrow_n 48._o 1439_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v profane_a 290_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 548._o 549._o 550_o when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v 551_o the_o grievousness_n of_o its_o affliction_n 1532_o immortality_n of_o it_o 1544_o speech_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o it_o be_v like_o the_o thought_n 1215_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o error_n 1297_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v 579_o state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o after_o this_o life_n 1642_o strife_n the_o wicked_a propagate_v it_o 120_o evil_n of_o it_o 1498_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 1499_o help_n against_o it_o ibid._n submission_n help_v to_o it_o 1331_o suffering_n 1487._o 1488._o 1512_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 769_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v 770._o 771._o 772_o sun_n it_o shall_v be_v darken_v at_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1143_o superstition_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a 401_o it_o make_v wiseman_n become_v foolish_a 394_o it_o addict_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 395_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 402_o it_o multiply_v humane_a tradition_n 403._o 404_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o 1454_o t._n teachableness_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o faith_n 1015_o teacher_n corrupt_a teacher_n must_v be_v shun_v 1334._o 1062._o 1127_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n 507._o 591_o all_n ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n be_v teach_v 588_o false_a teacher_n come_v without_o a_o call_n 1066_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o false_a teacher_n 1067_o preservative_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1127_o teach_v 417_o temperance_n 362_o rule_n for_o diet._n 22._o 125_o temple_n why_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 1057_o temptation_n 38._o 1348._o 1427_o the_o devil_n fit_v they_o to_o the_o time_n 1129_o the_o best_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o 1342_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o overcome_v with_o they_o 1342._o 1343_o prayer_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o 1340._o 1341_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o they_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n 473_o god_n only_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o 1341_o motive_n to_o resist_v they_o 1343_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o resist_v they_o 1344._o 1348_o they_o prevail_v if_o god_n leave_v we_o 1419_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o god_n be_v service_n 36_o they_o come_v to_o god_n be_v child_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n ibid._n they_o be_v useful_a to_o god_n be_v child_n 37_o solitariness_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v unless_o they_o be_v yield_v unto_o 39_o 40_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 76._o 91_o thanksgiving_n 350._o 1284_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 810_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n 266._o 284_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o it_o 283_o it_o be_v twofold_a 284_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1206_o how_o to_o express_v it_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o and_o after_o meat_n 1285_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 410_o theft_n kind_n of_o it_o 432_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o thought_n the_o speech_n be_v like_o they_o 1215_o remedy_n against_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a 429_o threaten_n the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1170_o time_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v hand_n 1115_o we_o shall_v seek_v god_n to_o order_v it_o well_o 1116_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o employ_v 470_o tongue_n god_n overrule_v it_o 943_o tradition_n superstition_n multiply_v they_o 403._o 404_o transubstantiation_n 1272._o 1277_o treachery_n the_o treachery_n of_o friend_n be_v worst_a 1263_o tribute_n why_o it_o shald_z be_v pay_v 949_o trinity_n 32._o 33._o 911._o 560._o 1023._o 1028._o 1324._o 1325_o trouble_v when_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v 1070_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1070_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v 1071_o 1072_o trouble_n god_n warn_v his_o church_n of_o they_o 1076._o 1119_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o they_o 1121._o 1126_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1071._o 1072_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o god_n be_v people_n 1114_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n agaravate_v they_o 1115_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o be_v grievous_a 1122_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect._n 1125_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n 90._o 552_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v 593_o it_o shall_v be_v defend_v 610._o 1447_o it_o be_v threefold_a 941_o it_o must_v be_v bold_o confess_v 1006._o 1406_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o time_n and_o season_n 500_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o vehement_a asseveration_n 561_o motive_n to_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n 1406_o the_o power_n of_o press_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1092_o v._n vain-glory._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v 495_o visit_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o love_n 176_o unbelief_n all_o be_v natural_o unbeliever_n 10_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 615._o 618._o 619._o 1643._o 1644_o it_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 305_o unction_n 322_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o successful_a to_o the_o sick_a 323_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n unity_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 141_o vow_n vide_fw-la oath_n w._n want_n such_o as_o seek_v heaven_n shall_v not_o want_v earthly_a thing_n 367_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 628_o war._n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath._n 1068._o 1105_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o 1070_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 1072_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o 1109_o wash_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 393_o watchfulness_n 1179._o 1186._o 1177._o 1200._o 1338_o weakness_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1178._o 1197._o 1339_o rule_n concern_v it_o 1178_o motive_n to_o it_o 1180_o help_n to_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1181_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 1339_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
cast_v out_o and_o lay_v his_o net_n or_o in_o draw_v they_o up_o or_o in_o mend_v they_o or_o in_o sort_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n have_v many_o painful_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o point_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o faith_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n point_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o four_o apostle_n viz._n the_o call_v itself_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o follow_v he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n 2._o by_o do_v this_o speedy_o they_o may_v have_v make_v many_o excuse_n as_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o other_o good_n also_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o again_o they_o may_v object_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o they_o by_o follow_v ohrist_n see_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v preach_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v speed_v so_o ill_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a word_n utter_v to_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o ready_o to_o follow_v he_o answ_n answ_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v outward_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o this_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o ready_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mat._n 21._o he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o let_v her_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o demand_v see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o in_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o her_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o final_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o afterward_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o their_o good_n or_o company_n with_o their_o friend_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o mat._n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n still_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n and_o ver._n 29._o of_o thiâ—_n chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n yea_o further_o we_o read_v john_n 21._o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n peter_n use_v fish_v again_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o net_n as_o never_o to_o use_v they_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v math._n 9_o that_n although_o matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v christ_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n as_o never_o afterward_o to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o forsake_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n at_o christ_n commandment_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o good_n liberty_n friend_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 1._o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v elijah_n to_o become_v a_o prophet_n leave_v the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n must_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o these_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o liberty_n land_n good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o like_a obedience_n must_v we_o show_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o than_o our_o own_o self_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n math._n 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n some_o fond_o surmise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o accompr_v christian_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o then_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o now_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o lesson_n hard_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o strive_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o actual_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n too_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o thank-offring_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a ever_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v especial_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n there_o be_v more_o psalm_n spend_v in_o thanksgiving_n then_o in_o any_o other_o argument_n hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 9_o reas_n reason_n equity_n itself_o require_v that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o we_o look_v for_o as_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a turn_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n some_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o daily_o bestow_v on_o they_o though_o he_o renew_v his_o mercy_n every_o morning_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o serious_o of_o they_o how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o god_n so_o little_a to_o regard_v his_o mercy_n a_o mortal_a man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o other_o if_o they_o take_v notice_n or_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o heart_n or_o mouth_n to_o yield_v he_o true_a praise_n for_o the_o same_o they_o may_v perhaps_o use_v some_o formal_a word_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o with_o true_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o so_o to_o give_v thanks_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o 2._o outward_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n praise_v god_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n 2._o our_o thankfulness_n must_v outward_o be_v show_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o this_o commandment_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 2._o by_o use_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n honour_v he_o with_o they_o prov._n 3._o 9_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o account_n it_o as_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o psal_n 50._o the_o last_o ver._n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 18._o 2._o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v herein_o jacob_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o gen._n 32._o 10._o 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o example_n think_v but_o of_o one_o benefit_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o alone_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v he_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 116._o 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o duty_n it_o follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o so_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n may_v either_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o deny_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o prove_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o point_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o handle_v this_o chapter_n ver._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o straight_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o report_v the_o miracle_n abroad_o open_o and_o common_o as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v he_o well_o in_o divulge_v the_o matter_n thus_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o intention_n be_v good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n receive_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o miracle_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o straight_o forbid_v we_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o leper_n to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o apt_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o rom._n 7._o 8._o paul_n say_v that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 13._o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o respect_n like_o unto_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o strive_v the_o more_o violent_o to_o break_v out_o or_o not_o unlike_o a_o wild_a or_o untamed_a horse_n who_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bridle_n the_o more_o he_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o break_v loose_a lot_n wife_n straight_o forbid_v to_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n yet_o look_v back_o gen._n 19_o the_o israelite_n strait_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v much_o give_v to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o rebel_v and_o make_v restance_n against_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v here_o like_a to_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n experience_n show_v we_o how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o do_v thing_n most_o plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o subdue_v this_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o yield_a to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o leper_n sin_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o ne-neve_a so_o good_a
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
care_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a great_a person_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o prefer_v and_o enrich_v their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o such_o as_o will_v wrong_v they_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o withal_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o let_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o those_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o love_a brother_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o near_o unite_v a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n even_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o natural_a kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a than_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a blood_n consider_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o respect_n unto_o grace_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v ingraft_v the_o believer_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o his_o pedigree_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o most_o near_a kindred_n with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o near_o each_o to_o other_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o it_o marry_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o true_a church_n great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o thus_o near_o unit_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o alone_a he_o come_v to_o sâ—_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o let_v this_o move_v we_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v mark_v 6._o 3_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o do_v many_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n what_o labour_v be_v there_o for_o this_o how_o do_v some_o strive_v to_o marry_v their_o child_n into_o rich_a kindred_n but_o who_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o care_v for_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o main_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o especial_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n wait_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n spiritual_o ingraff_v into_o he_o without_o which_o thou_o be_v miserable_a though_o thou_o have_v kinship_n by_o natural_a blood_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n will_v they_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a kindred_n then_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o yoke-fellow_n as_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o natural_a kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o for_o who_o soever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n allege_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n quest_n quest._n see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kindred_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o their_o obedience_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mention_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o so_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o rather_o mention_v obedience_n then_o faith_n thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n because_o many_o have_v only_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v and_o imply_v that_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o evangelicall_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sincere_a but_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n god_n accept_v in_o christ_n pardon_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o main_a point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v union_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 33._o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o true_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o move_v a_o christian_n true_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o his_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o spiritual_a
name_n and_o truth_n but_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o ture_n such_o be_v these_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v wilful_o blind_a not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n because_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v but_o be_v either_o reprobate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v without_o this_o company_n and_o number_n presuppose_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v without_o rom._n 9_o 6._o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v not_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v many_o goat_n also_o in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n all_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn-floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n to_o a_o cornfield_n in_o which_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o good_a corn_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a matth._n 13._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n effectual_o call_v remember_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a profession_n be_v not_o true_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o in_o show_n which_o be_v without_o it_o in_o truth_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a communion_n with_o god_n people_n but_o above_o all_o labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n indeed_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n examine_v whether_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n mortify_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v be_v call_v to_o holiness_n labour_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o not_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o within_o the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o truth_n else_o look_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o hereafter_o rev._n 22._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 1619._o mar._n 19_o 1619._o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o be_v all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o dark_a similitude_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n from_o some_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o parable_n on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o they_o and_o such_o be_v many_o other_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o luke_n 19_o 42._o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o not_o propound_v the_o word_n or_o propound_v it_o dark_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v conceal_v from_o some_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v wilful_o harden_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v object_n object_n some_o reprobate_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n as_o judas_n answ_n answ_n no_o effectual_a unessayed_v knowledge_n quest_n quest_n be_v god_n unjust_a in_o reveal_v his_o word_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o all_o be_v natural_o blind_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o all_o nor_o enlighten_v all_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o any_o people_n to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n obscure_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o so_o here_o and_o esay_n 29._o 11._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 28._o 11._o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n when_o minister_n preach_v after_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o hard_a and_o obscure_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v contrà _fw-la ver_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chap._n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o teach_v in_o parable_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o minister_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 1._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 2._o the_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v sure_a account_n beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o bond_n and_o affliction_n there_o see_v joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n dwell_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o thou_o phil._n 1._o 28._o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v as_o appeareth_z 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 3._o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o c_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o heart_n not_o in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o for_o sinister_a respect_n as_o for_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a end_n therefore_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n with_o a_o upright_a affection_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o suffer_v 4._o consider_v that_o much_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n with_o more_o fervency_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o stumble_v at_o they_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n last_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v try_v or_o afflict_a above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o immediate_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n arise_v observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v some_o show_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n these_o temporary_a hearer_n do_v at_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o root_v in_o they_o by_o find_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o they_o fall_v away_o as_o sudden_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10._o 17._o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o a_o through_o trial_n by_o bid_v he_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v away_o as_o soon_o very_o sad_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o make_v he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o teachable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o true_o touch_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o a_o time_n very_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o sudden_a â—oy_n in_o it_o and_o some_o hasty_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o time_n they_o do_v as_o hasty_o and_o sudden_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n be_v like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o morning_n use_v use_v this_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o it_o than_o to_o be_v overhasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o make_v show_v of_o grace_n without_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n first_o have_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v up_o our_o profession_n better_o to_o begin_v and_o enter_v more_o leisurely_o and_o advise_o into_o a_o christian_a course_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n well_o weigh_v and_o so_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o constancy_n than_o to_o begin_v over-hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o then_o as_o hasty_o to_o give_v over_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o want_n of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n mark_v 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o 1620._o may_v 21._o 1620._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n resemble_v by_o the_o thorny-ground_n who_o description_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o be_v such_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v choke_v and_o hinder_v in_o they_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n and_o by_o other_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o worldly-minded_n hearer_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n commend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o go_v beyond_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o thorny_a ground_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o have_v more_o depth_n of_o earth_n than_o the_o stony_a ground_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o word_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o these_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 8._o 14._o that_o these_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o perfection_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o although_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o hearer_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o what_o be_v discommendable_a wherein_o they_o fail_v namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n afterward_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v where_o 1._o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o choke_v it_o which_o be_v three_o care_n of_o this_o world_n deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a it_o become_v
outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v in_o that_o they_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n he_o speak_v to_o eve_n at_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o see_v this_o observe_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o this_o cry_v out_o show_v their_o great_a vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o withal_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o they_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_a and_o trouble_v they_o q._n d._n why_o shall_v thou_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v we_o or_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o reason_n move_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o entreat_v or_o desire_v thou_o earnest_o to_o swear_v unto_o i_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o they_o request_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o torture_v they_o further_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o feel_v show_v how_o fearful_a they_o be_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o great_a measure_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o will_v have_v christ_n swear_v not_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o 1._o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v one_o torment_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2._o they_o fear_v further_o lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o throw_v they_o forthwith_o into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a luke_n 8._o 31._o both_o these_o degree_n of_o torment_n they_o sue_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v observe_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v give_v a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o also_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a many_o other_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o sinister_a end_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypocrisy_n for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o either_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n or_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a end_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o he_o often_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v always_o in_o gross_a hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o sinister_a and_o evil_a end_n yea_o in_o all_o his_o confession_n still_o he_o have_v some_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a purpose_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n gain_n or_o preferment_n or_o only_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n enjoin_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v not_o such_o by-respect_n move_v we_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n for_o sinister_a respect_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o do_v many_o reprobate_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o those_o mention_v matth._n 7._o 22._o who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n hereof_o in_o word_n for_o so_o may_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o observe_v it_o follow_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o swear_v not_o to_o torment_v i_o observe_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v suit_n to_o christ_n but_o will_v also_o have_v he_o swear_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o very_o great_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o this_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o they_o beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n â—ued_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o further_o by_o his_o power_n namely_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o any_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o forego_v his_o hold_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o he_o then_o this_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o yea_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o that_o case_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v satan_n the_o least_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o of_o suffer_v he_o to_o lodge_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o by_o his_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o hence_o gather_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n such_o as_o repent_v be_v say_v to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o true_a repentance_n the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o bear_v no_o long_o sway_v there_o as_o it_o do_v before_o now_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n easy_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n he_o will_v hold_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v loose_a from_o he_o such_o as_o be_v his_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v free_a no_o no_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o sure_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v like_v a_o cruel_a jailor_n lie_v as_o many_o iron_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v he_o
call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o cousin-german_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o jose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o joh._n 19_o 25._o the_o same_o mary_n be_v mention_v as_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin-mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v there_o call_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o cleophas_n be_v her_o former_a husband_n and_o that_o she_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o alpheus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v this_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o also_o simon_n and_o juda._n see_v mr._n perk_n on_o gal._n 1._o 19_o some_o think_v that_o cleophas_n and_o alpheus_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v those_o two_o name_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 43._o pag._n 269._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o james_n be_v also_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mar._n 15._o 40._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a stature_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o james_n as_o some_o think_v so_o lyser_n harmon_n evang._n cap._n 70._o pag._n 590._o and_o jose_v this_o be_v another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mary_n before_o mention_v mar._n 15._o 40._o and_o brother_n to_o james_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o juda_n and_o simon_n these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n juda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n see_v judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o have_v two_o other_o name_n lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o matth._n 10._o 3._o mar._n 3._o 18._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o touch_v simon_n there_o be_v two_o apostle_n bear_v this_o name_n simon_n peter_n call_v also_o cephas_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n call_v also_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v also_o another_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o natural_a brother_n to_o the_o three_o former_a as_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o virgin-mary_n have_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o that_o holy_a virgin_n will_v know_v any_o man_n carnal_o after_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o child_n bear_v of_o she_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v because_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o she_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nay_o other_o son_n or_o child_n to_o who_o special_a care_n she_o may_v have_v be_v commit_v see_v joh._n 19_o 26._o therefore_o though_o we_o make_v not_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n have_v so_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o helvidius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o vide_fw-la hieronym_n contra_fw-la helvid_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o doctr._n general_n doctr._n here_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin-mary_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n the_o espouse_a wife_n of_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o joseph_n and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o to_o work_v at_o that_o trade_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a humiliation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o spiritual_a honourand_n dignity_n even_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o great_a humiliation_n exalt_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a refuse_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o mean_a and_o low_o a_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n to_o undergo_v any_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a woman_n for_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a trade_n as_o these_o nazarite_n think_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v strip_v for_o christ_n sake_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n reproach_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o show_v all_o humility_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n abase_v himself_o very_o far_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o example_n learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n to_o be_v content_a even_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o restrain_v in_o we_o all_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o well_o content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o instruction_n which_o more_o particular_o arise_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o be_v a_o rash_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v without_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o ensnare_a ourselves_o by_o such_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a promise_n to_o other_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n warn_v we_o of_o in_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v unto_o man_n viz._n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o mouth_n to_o cause_v our_o flesh_n to_o sin_n some_o be_v so_o rash_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o promise_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v such_o promise_n be_v occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n as_o of_o lie_v covenant-breaking_a and_o other_o sin_n remember_v therefore_o in_o all_o our_o promise_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o promise_v and_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a promise_n conditional_o quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o performance_n of_o rash_a promise_n answ_n answ_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o sin_n in_o make_v they_o but_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v they_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o 2._o if_o of_o thing_n lawful_a though_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o promise_v rash_o yet_o have_v promise_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v quest_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n to_o i_o answ_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v will_v release_v thou_o it_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o solomon_n advise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rash_a suretyship_n prov._n 6._o 3._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o release_v thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v thy_o promise_n though_o it_o prove_v to_o thy_o hindrance_n see_v psal_n 15._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v rash_a promise_n or_o vow_n unto_o god_n either_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n single_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v ensnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n by_o make_v rash_a vow_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n lawful_a without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o vow_v to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n promise_v to_o reward_v she_o with_o half_a his_o kingdom_n for_o please_v he_o with_o her_o dance_n hence_o observe_v how_o much_o wicked_a man_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o what_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v content_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n herod_n will_v give_v half_a his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v his_o carnal_a mind_n please_v and_o delight_v with_o lascivious_a dance_n jam._n 4._o 3._o the_o apostle_n mention_v some_o voluptuous_a liver_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o consume_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o the_o israelite_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o golden_a earrings_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a lust_n so_o ezek._n 16._o 17._o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n take_v their_o fair_a jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o make_v themselves_o image_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o hos_n 2._o 8._o the_o israelite_n bestow_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o baal_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n what_o cost_n do_v many_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n of_o pride_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n game_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n some_o stick_v not_o to_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o these_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o precious_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o bestow_v cost_n on_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v bountiful_a to_o give_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o relief_n of_o god_n saint_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o be_v niggardly_a and_o spare_v this_o way_n as_o some_o be_v who_o think_v all_o lose_v and_o mis-spend_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o good_a use_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o bestow_v upon_o their_o lust_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o as_o they_o be_v bountiful_a in_o give_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o forward_a and_o liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o the_o procure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o herod_n discover_v such_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o promise_v to_o give_v this_o wanton_a damosel_n whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v though_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o only_a for_o her_o dance_n before_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v even_o besot_v they_o and_o make_v they_o foolish_a deprive_v they_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 28._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v thing_n not_o convenient_a and_o verse_n 21._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 12_o the_o rich_a fool_n etc._n etc._n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o call_v fool_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o unreasonable_a or_o absurd_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o see_v prov._n 7._o 22._o touch_a whoredom_n and_o prov._n 23._o 35._o touch_a drunkenness_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n so_o samson_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o sinful_a lust_n this_o be_v even_o the_o highway_n to_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o besot_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a lust_n where_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n object_n but_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a matter_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n wise_a but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n common_o they_o be_v very_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a especial_o in_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a lust_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v what_o cost_v they_o be_v at_o they_o will_v venture_v body_n and_o good_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n wherein_o how_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n do_v they_o show_v and_o discover_v oh_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v lead_v
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
god_n unto_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o weighty_a action_n or_o business_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o in_o these_o time_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n none_o may_v run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o weighty_a office_n function_n or_o action_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wait_v for_o his_o call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o every_o one_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o every_o office_n function_n and_o weighty_a action_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o 1._o that_o the_o office_n function_n or_o action_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o else_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v some_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o office_n or_o performance_n of_o such_o action_n as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v first_o feel_v this_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o iâ—_n qualify_v with_o competent_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o undertake_v any_o other_o office_n function_n or_o action_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o wrought_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v they_o as_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n this_o make_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o available_a for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o because_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n who_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v furnish_v with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n this_o further_a reach_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o able_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n able_a to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o overcome_a death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o person_n able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o his_o temptation_n to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o therefore_o col._n 2._o 10._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o save_v ourselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n fit_a for_o a_o mediator_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a saviour_n strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o may_v further_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n namely_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v not_o long_o since_o handle_v these_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o the_o creed_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o follow_v verse_n 30._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n &c_n &c_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a conference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o they_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n straitgh_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o other_o this_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n matth._n 16._o 20._o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o truth_n whole_o conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v or_o make_v it_o common_o and_o open_o know_v at_o this_o time_n quest_n
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
salvation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yea_o give_v this_o his_o natural_a son_n unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o see_v ephes_n 2._o 7._o this_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o salvation_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22._o how_o much_o great_a love_n have_v god_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n but_o even_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prefer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v it_o by_o faith_n then_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o and_o truth_n real_a thankfulness_n express_v in_o our_o life_n by_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o show_v such_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensible_a measure_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o consider_v also_o how_o free_a and_o undeserved_a it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o with_o our_o life_n if_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v most_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 13._o 1626._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o greatness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o yea_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n against_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o deliver_v the_o offender_n unless_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o offender_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n and_o crime_n be_v most_o heinous_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o other_o fountain_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n neither_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o such_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o that_o fearful_a misery_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o
they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v marlorat_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v now_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o desire_v either_o unto_o mankind_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v rev._n 20._o 2._o 2._o by_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o chastise_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o their_o trial_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o prove_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v use_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n in_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o possession_n of_o those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o straight_o here_o not_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n so_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v possession_n by_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n will_v labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a like_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v haste_n after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a bondage_n again_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o as_o be_v new_o call_v and_o convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o re-enter_v and_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o again_o he_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a house_n no_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n because_o he_o so_o much_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v then_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o feel_v satan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o repentance_n deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n yet_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n for_o he_o will_v assay_v and_o labour_n still_o to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o beside_o many_o do_v false_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v our_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a reformation_n only_o but_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o change_v in_o heart_n now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a house_n but_o of_o his_o hold_n sure_a possession_n there_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o that_o the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o backslide_n christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 12._o 45._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n charge_n the_o spirit_n cry_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o child_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o etc._n etc._n which_o rent_v or_o tear_v of_o the_o child_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v up_o his_o possession_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o that_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v he_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o malice_n at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v now_o against_o this_o child_n in_o that_o he_o so_o grievous_o rack_v his_o body_n and_o so_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v it_o that_o the_o child_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o sudden_a restore_n of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o command_n force_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o former_a possession_n this_o again_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o satan_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
15._o the_o israelite_n by_o live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learned_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o a_o golden_a calf_n use_v use_v this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o best_a to_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o common_a error_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v flee_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o and_o labour_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o of_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n to_o draw_v away_o and_o infect_v even_o the_o better_a sort_n like_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a contagion_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o upright_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o former_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorcement_n as_o be_v common_o practiâ—ed_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n this_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n such_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o â—ound_o yet_o be_v hardly_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o man_n yea_o by_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v further_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n touch_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o ask_v question_n or_o from_o inquire_v of_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o â—it_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o such_o thus_o the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n see_v before_o chap._n 4_o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 11-28_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o private_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v they_o hereof_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o propound_v our_o doubt_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v â—it_a and_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o also_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 9_o 28._o mark_v 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o april_n 27._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o marry_a person_n as_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n put_v away_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v with_o other_o affirm_v such_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v they_o to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v these_o or_o like_a word_n twice_o first_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o public_a disputation_n with_o they_o and_o then_o again_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o private_a house_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n viz._n by_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v of_o divorcement_n and_o so_o separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o she_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v partly_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n commit_v by_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o that_o be_v after_o such_o a_o divorcement_n or_o separation_n make_v from_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o another_o woman_n he_o commit_v adultery_n against_o her_o that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o such_o divorcement_n from_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n he_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o or_o other_o sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o against_o his_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v unjust_o put_v away_o for_o the_o marriage-bond_n remain_v still_o between_o he_o and_o his_o first_o wife_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o unjust_a divorce_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o wife_n which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o harlot_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n by_o this_o mean_n against_o his_o first_o and_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n shall_v separate_v herself_o whole_o from_o her_o husband_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o another_o man_n or_o second_o husband_n after_o such_o separation_n from_o her_o first_o lawful_a husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n by_o such_o a_o second_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o her_o first_o and_o only_o lawful_a husband_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husband_n marry_v after_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a husband_n or_o wife_n because_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v such_o as_o do_v so_o marry_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorcement_n but_o of_o marry_v again_o after_o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o such_o leight_n cause_n for_o which_o divorce_n be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o condemn_v such_o unjust_a divorce_n practise_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o leight_n cause_v and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o also_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o with_o matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_o mention_v that_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o
they_o may_v even_o suck_v in_o piety_n with_o their_o mother_n milk_n prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n psal_n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v estrange_v and_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o child_n religious_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o certain_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_a god_n but_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v his_o prayer_n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a for_o their_o child_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o other_o prayer_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o reprove_v they_o for_o bring_v their_o young_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o disciple_n thus_o reprove_v they_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v interrupt_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o work_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v also_o they_o think_v it_o some_o disparagement_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o themselves_o also_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o small_a and_o leight_a matter_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o judge_v it_o of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a infant_n and_o blessing_n they_o now_o in_o this_o reproof_n the_o disciple_n be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n great_a displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o also_o by_o his_o word_n thereupon_o utter_v to_o they_o they_o may_v perhaps_o intend_v well_o herein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a supposition_n neither_o be_v they_o well_o advise_v but_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o this_o action_n they_o may_v herein_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o whole_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v from_o error_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o both_o so_o be_v christ_n disciple_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n than_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 38._o they_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n yea_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n err_v gross_o before_o that_o time_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o rebuke_n christ_n himself_o for_o say_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 8._o 32._o so_o as_o other_o time_n also_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n discover_v their_o error_n both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o christ_n ascension_n but_o even_o afterward_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o do_v err_v according_o sometime_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o legal_a distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2._o 11._o he_o err_v and_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n in_o conform_v too_o much_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n here_o note_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v err_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o manything_n we_o offend_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogate_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n at_o least_o from_o judicial_a determine_n of_o a_o error_n in_o his_o consistory_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o not_o communicable_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o office_n though_o he_o false_o claim_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n or_o our_o practice_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n as_o for_o man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v so_o far_o only_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o still_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o better_a in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a remember_v that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o error_n even_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o gift_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o be_v in_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâ—ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o â—â—ny_v the_o power_n thereof_o simon_n magâ—s_v act._n 8._o 13._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o full_o of_o close_a and_o hide_a corruption_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o but_o hardly_o discover_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v resemble_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n of_o all_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o internal_a virtue_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o â—each_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o forward_o to_o believe_v outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n thereof_o noâ—_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o other_o sincerity_n without_o cause_n for_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o good_a trial_n or_o experience_n of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v show_v and_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o too_o far_o unto_o such_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v give_v some_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o matth._n 10._o 16._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a or_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n before_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o good_a â—ryal_n of_o their_o sincerity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thorough_o to_o sift_v and_o ransack_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o close_a corner_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o ourselves_o remember_v that_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o try_v and_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n answ_n by_o some_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o profession_n we_o propound_v and_o aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n as_o our_o own_o credit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o pharisee_n fail_v 2._o if_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a profession_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o live_v answerable_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ephes_n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o 3._o if_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n constant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whensoever_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o sometime_o only_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n in_o some_o company_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o rather_o than_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o that_o come_v â—unning_a to_o christ_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n now_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sorrowful_a refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v be_v very_o zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o profession_n he_o have_v once_o make_v so_o do_v this_o young_a man_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o have_v many_o other_o also_o do_v luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n judas_n iscariot_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o forward_a disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o apoc._n 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o common_a experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o too_o many_o in_o these_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_v of_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n of_o â—_z because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o labour_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n but_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o show_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o his_o first_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o which_o though_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o demas_n who_o though_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o he_o afterward_o repent_v because_o paul_n do_v afterward_o number_v he_o among_o good_a man_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n philem_n ver_fw-la 24._o as_o marcus_n aristarchus_n lucas_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a professor_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v away_o whole_o or_o final_o from_o that_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n of_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v often_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o have_v afterward_o lay_v open_v their_o great_a hypocrisy_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o zeal_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o such_o must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o stumble_v or_o waver_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o though_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o forward_a professor_n as_o hypocrite_n culpa_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la praeâ—udicat_fw-la religioni_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v all_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n at_o first_o in_o
the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v â—ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hiâ—rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o â—â—yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o
and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o so_o matth._n 25._o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o they_o have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o some_o oil_n also_o in_o their_o lamp_n though_o not_o sufficient_a and_o they_o all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o hereupon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o shut_v out_o so_o matth._n 22._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a before_o man_n and_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v indeed_o have_v true_a title_n unto_o it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o we_o nor_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o but_o labour_n for_o good_a assurance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v true_a title_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o without_o this_o inward_a assurance_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v well_o of_o we_o and_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v for_o all_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v froâ—_n it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n much_o less_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n see_v many_o that_o seem_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o yet_o have_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o be_v so_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a profession_n which_o christian_n have_v make_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o so_o judas_n and_o other_o like_a hypocrite_n luke_n 9_o ult_n no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o fall_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n kingdom_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n for_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometimesâ—_n all_o away_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—suâ—_n do_v revel_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n recover_v themselves_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n oâ—_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o first_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v first_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o prove_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o observe_v 1._o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v some_o that_o be_v last_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o do_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n defer_v this_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n some_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o about_o the_o six_o some_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v before_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o call_v at_o once_o but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a see_v joh._n 1._o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v than_o philip_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v call_v be_v young_a as_o timothy_n other_o not_o till_o elder_a age_n some_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o life_n other_o not_o till_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o enlighten_v yet_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v christ_n sheep_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v live_v long_a time_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o only_o ignorant_a and_o uncalled_a but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v effectual_o call_v and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o such_o as_o have_v make_v better_o show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 31._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n example_n zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v
over_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o external_a temporal_a or_o worldly_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n over_o the_o body_n good_n or_o outward_a estate_n of_o other_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o power_n consi_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a clergy_n usurp_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o ghurch_n mark_v 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o july_n 12._o â—_o 1629._o our_o saviour_n have_v dehort_v and_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o affect_v such_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o he_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o verse_n 43_o 44._o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o or_o motive_n so_o to_o submit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n from_o his_o own_o practice_n verse_n 45._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o great_a and_o honourable_a or_o eminent_a among_o you_o viz._n in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v your_o servant_n or_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 26._o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a be_v put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n by_o a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n to_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a their_o good_a and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n be_v again_o press_v in_o other_o word_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o obey_v his_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o note_v that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v noton_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o withal_o to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o execution_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o have_v before_o forbid_v they_o to_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v then_o exercise_v over_o their_o subject_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n rather_o than_o a_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o one_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o only_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o or_o towards_o other_o for_o their_o good_a so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a for_o the_o procure_n and_o further_a of_o their_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v these_o three_o first_o observation_n before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 35._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o 12_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o gather_v that_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n especial_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o practice_v true_a humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o both_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o worldly_a honour_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o they_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v foremost_a in_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n be_v pattern_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o all_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o so_o be_v paul_n act._n 20._o 19_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o he_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o pride_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o a_o outward_a dominion_n or_o lordship_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o lordship_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o it_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n act._n 1._o 17._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v himself_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o hereof_o usurp_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o title_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v verse_n 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o humble_o to_o submit_v themselves_o as_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o from_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o for_o their_o good_a a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o so_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
they_o for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n as_o he_o do_v often_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o do_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o now_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o king_n and_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n heb._n 10._o 23._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n though_o god_n do_v long_o defer_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o defer_v 70_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v 70._o year_n old_a touch_v a_o son_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n though_o long_o defer_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n till_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o wait_v on_o he_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o example_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o deliver_v we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n or_o patience_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n know_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o present_a or_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v which_o be_v now_o glorious_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v lie_v hide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n on_o earth_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n manifest_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o now_o by_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o king_n so_o immediate_o after_o by_o his_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n appear_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o absolute_a king_n and_o sovereign_a but_o of_o this_o before_z observe_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o observe_v viz._n that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o messiah_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o this_o 11_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o 1._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n 2._o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o what_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n 4._o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n in_o that_o solemn_a triumphant_a manner_n before_o describe_v accompany_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o although_o he_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n before_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o never_o before_o enter_v or_o come_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n as_o now_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o note_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o most_o solemn_a worship_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o tie_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n above_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o dan._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o matth._n 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n to_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o betake_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v also_o at_o other_o time_n vide_fw-la posteà _fw-la verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 27._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n or_o government_n but_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rather_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common-hall_n or_o public_a place_n of_o civil_a judgement_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v especial_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n therefore_o he_o go_v first_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o may_v there_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v amiss_o and_o may_v reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o verse_n 15._o by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o public_a and_o know_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o where_o he_o may_v
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â—_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâ—eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
to_o blindness_n they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v use_v pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v not_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o here_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o untruth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v be_v like_o to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o like_a case_n joh._n 8._o 55._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o say_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n they_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o do_v wilful_o suppress_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o therefore_o he_o thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a or_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v verse_n 29._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o move_v captious_a question_n to_o we_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v we_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a by_o answer_v then_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o profane_a fool_n to_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o our_o answer_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 2._o because_o they_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o hence_o observe_v the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v wilful_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o leave_v such_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n refuse_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a blindness_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o dark_a parable_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o just_a judgement_n hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n see_v before_o mark_v 4._o 11._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o know_a or_o manifest_a truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v taken_a heed_n of_o this_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n lest_o for_o it_o god_n do_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o ignorance_n yea_o give_v we_o up_o to_o further_a blindness_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v just_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o especial_o to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o â—ife_n finis_fw-la undecimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la
teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ—_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ—_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
to_o suffer_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a q._n d._n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v myself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n my_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v much_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n vide_fw-la gualther_n et_fw-fr jansen_n in_o loc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o foretold_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o special_o in_o these_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o cut_v off_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o imquity_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 22._o the_o very_a particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v ver._n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n ver._n 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o god_n with_o many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v great_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o late_o upon_o ver._n 9_o observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o manifold_a many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o man_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n touch_v these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v some_o question_n answer_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o so_o many_o thing_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 1626._o dec._n 24._o 1626._o doct._n doctr._n that_o one_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a contempt_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v reckon_v here_o and_o particular_o name_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v before_o on_o chap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o use_v use_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o a_o hard_a and_o grievous_a trial_n one_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o if_o so_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 11._o 36_o 37._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o nature_n for_o many_o can_v better_o bear_v pain_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n than_o reproach_n mock_n etc._n etc._n other_o use_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o write_v answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o 2._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n come_v in_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n not_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o external_a power_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abasement_n for_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v often_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v general_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n otherwise_o that_o reproof_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 26._o will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o
necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o